what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o here-thorow_a be_v these_o ephesian_n quicken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o god_n who_o be_v â—ich_a in_o mercy_n for_o or_o through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v be_v first_o place_v on_o he_o that_o beget_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o first_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o winâ—_n and_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n with_o whorish_a society_n anâ—_n congregâ—â—ions_n love_v he_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n his_o excellency_n and_o comeliness_n for_o their_o escape_n isay_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v first_o the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o thâ—y_v love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6._o 24._o to_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n ps_n 31._o 23._o oh_o worthy_a for_o ever_o be_v hâ—_n to_o be_v belove_v who_o so_o love_v uâ—_n when_o we_o wâ—re_v such_o filthy_a pollute_v one_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v triumph_v in_o god_n love_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o die_v yea_o rather_o in_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o thereby_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o thereby_o maintain_v and_o there-thorow_a fix_v on_o that_o most_o excellent_a object_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o love_v he_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n cause_v they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o pant_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o hard_o and_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v again_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 2._o and_o 63._o 1_o 4_o 8._o isay_n 55._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v and_o fix_v upon_o this_o most_o excellent_a object_n be_v inward_a intense_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o too_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v in_o vain_a isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o but_o this_o first_o love_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mark_n 12._o 28_o 30._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o hence_o christ_n be_v oft_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o pretence_n of_o love_n or_o that_o feign_a love_n find_v with_o too_o many_o this_o be_v love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o love_n in_o sincerity_n or_o with_o incorruption_n eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o dividedness_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o towards_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a hos_fw-la 10._o 2._o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v double-minded_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o soul_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doublemindedness_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n love_n christ_n and_o together_o also_o love_v somewhat_o else_o before_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o not_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o mat._n 6._o 24._o luk._n 16._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 24_o 26._o but_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o lead_v one_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o man_n or_o object_n hos_n 3._o 3._o and_o so_o inward_a intense_a and_o ardent_a be_v this_o love_n as_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o hate_v what_o be_v reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o love_n with_o dissimulation_n when_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o lead_v to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o deny_v and_o mortify_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o belove_a and_o hence_o whereas_o in_o give_v the_o law_n the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o four_o commandment_n by_o god_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 3_o 11_o deut._n 5._o 7_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o afterward_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 36_o 38._o luke_n 10._o 26_o 27._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o he_o include_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o abstain_v from_o and_o flee_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o yea_o so_o intense_a this_o love_n be_v as_o that_o it_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n name_n and_o praise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n most_o gainful_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o their_o former_a good_a thing_n confidence_n wisdom_n righteousness_n relation_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 16_o 26_o 33._o and_o ch_n 9_o 59_o 62._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o
apostle_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o their_o suffering-time_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o that_o of_o their_o be_v glorify_v which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o their_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o nor_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o 23._o so_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o where_o also_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o future_a to_o their_o suffering_n and_o both_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o time_n of_o comparative_a tranquillity_n may_v be_v call_v reigning-time_n then_o these_o saint_n or_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v reign_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o have_v upbraid_v the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v great_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o liberty_n for_o a_o quiet_a assemble_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o if_o dr._n h_n saying_n be_v true_a they_o may_v laudable_o have_v say_v we_o do_v reign_v but_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n check_v and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o so_o think_v notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v halcionian-day_n now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v he_o nâ—w_v you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o however_o they_o imagine_v and_o conceit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n indeed_o whatever_o tranquillity_n or_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n they_o enjoy_v for_o their_o better_a brethren_n be_v still_o persecute_v revile_v and_o defame_v which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o reigning-time_n come_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o nor_o do_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n as_o say_v dr._n h._n for_o these_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n and_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o live_v until_o his_o empire_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o general_o they_o remain_v subject_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o poor_a one_o also_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n during_o his_o reign_n or_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o molestation_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v and_o mean_v yea_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a yea_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n sickness_n pain_n grief_n death_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o rev._n 21._o 14_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o yea_o and_o also_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a and_o righteous_a reign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o religious_a reign_n they_o shall_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glorious_a reign_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 17._o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 149._o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o and_o these_o reigner_n shall_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o be_v bless_v but_o holy_a also_o rev._n 20._o 6._o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 22._o 13_a 14_o 15._o indeed_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v cerinthus_n dream_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v thus_o of_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o carnal_a lust_v after_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o his_o paunch_n the_o same_o he_o dream_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o belly_n with_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival-day_n sacrifice_n and_o slaughter_n for_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o the_o reigner_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v satiate_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a desire_v hope_v or_o wait_v patient_o for_o but_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o then_o reigner_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16._o neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n any_o more_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o indeed_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o natural_a israel_n etc._n etc._n during_o that_o time_n will_v build_v and_o plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 20-25_a but_o not_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o shall_v then_o glorious_o reign_v but_o then_o their_o delightful_a exercise_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n continual_o and_o with_o their_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a song_n to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o king_n only_o but_o as_o priest_n who_o continue_a work_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 134._o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o that_o tribe_n general_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o levite_n numb_a 16._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o reigner_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v why_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v in_o severalâ—_n place_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o be_v insist_v because_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v shall_v reign_v as_o priest_n also_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a holy_a heavenly_a people_n and_o sometime_o when_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o call_v priest_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o again_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o sabbatism_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatical_a kingdom_n heb._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o denote_v the_o perpetual_a holiness_n of_o it_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n but_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o more_o solemn_a wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n thereon_o to_o wit_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
four_o live_a creature_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n 1._o 10._o which_o also_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o herein_o also_o there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o those_o and_o these_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n have_v four_o face_n but_o not_o so_o of_o these_o in_o this_o book_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o face_n of_o those_o and_o these_o 3._o or_o as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v these_o likeness_n and_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o four_o creature_n to_o signify_v their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o here_o below_o for_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n prov._n 30._o 30._o the_o ox_n or_o bullock_n among_o tame_a beast_n the_o king_n of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v deut._n 33._o 17._o whereto_o painful_a minister_n be_v compare_v deut._n 25._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o prov._n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n in_o another_o ezek._n 1._o 10._o with_o chap._n 10._o 14._o a_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o god_n creation_n here_o below_o and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o a_o eagle_n the_o most_o excellent_a or_o king_n among_o fowl_n job_n 39_o 27_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o may_v appear_v ridiculous_a to_o some_o that_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o show_v their_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o three_o likeness_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o a_o king_n be_v join_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o a_o lion_n greyhound_n and_o he-goat_n prov._n 30._o 29_o 31._o and_o however_o this_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o lover_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o luke_n 1._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o these_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o here_o whether_o person_n or_o society_n psal_n 45._o 9_o cant._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 4._o or_o some_o suppose_v as_o dr._n h._n that_o by_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n give_v to_o we_o his_o slowness_n to_o the_o ox_n his_o anger_n to_o the_o lion_n his_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o show_v mercy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o jonah_n also_o acknowledge_v though_o he_o be_v angry_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a sâ—â—w_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a jon._n 4._o 2._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 5._o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o as_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a have_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n numb_a 2._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o four_o likeness_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o who_o seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o with_o isa_n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o bear_v forth_o some_o representation_n of_o he_o act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o like_o a_o lion_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5._o 5._o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o that_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o like_o to_o a_o calf_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fat_a calf_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 27._o 30._o or_o ox_n or_o lamb_n as_o ox_n and_o lamb_n be_v put_v together_o rev._n 5._o 6._o jer._n 11._o 19_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o leu._n 16._o 6_o 11_o 27_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o chap_n 14._o 14._o have_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o who_o be_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o undeniable_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o and_o lover_n of_o mankind_n tit._n 3._o 4._o and_o like_v to_o a_o eagle_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n â—luttereth_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v bear_v his_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 11_o 13_o with_o mâ—t._n 23._o 37._o or_o also_o like_a to_o a_o fly_a eagle_n haste_v swift_o to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 6._o or_o they_o may_v have_v these_o likeness_n with_o respect_n to_o four_o notable_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o or_o to_o four_o notable_a work_n in_o those_o successive_a time_n rev._n 6._o 1_o 8._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 3._o by_o their_o incessant_a service_n for_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o what_o each_o one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n have_v about_o he_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o one_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o prefer_v real_o before_o another_o as_o to_o their_o situation_n and_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o their_o wing_n each_o one_o of_o the_o â—our_n live_v creature_n have_v six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o in_o ward_n furniture_n service_n and_o doxology_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o one_o church_n in_o one_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o mystery_n babylon_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o she_o have_v of_o right_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o she_o do_v actual_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 18._o but_o this_o be_v her_o evil_a and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o she_o assume_v and_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o such_o power_n as_o be_v never_o give_v she_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v his_o wicked_a usurpation_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n sure_o here_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n in_o
be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o rest_n will_v he_o cease_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o exercise_v no_o sure_o but_o he_o thus_o present_o resolve_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 116._o 7_o 9_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v continual_o they_o be_v exercise_v therein_o not_o as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v no_o natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_v for_o their_o body_n but_o day_n and_o night_n signify_v without_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v from_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v habituate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o thereto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o be_v call_v the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o these_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o isa_n 62._o 1._o but_o continue_v unwearied_o to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o rest_n saying_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o his_o elect_a cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o pray_v always_o and_o do_v not_o faint_a luk._n 18._o 1._o with_o vers_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o rest_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v continual_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o have_v continual_a need_n to_o do_v because_o of_o their_o manifold_a want_n and_o weakness_n and_o because_o of_o he_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12._o 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o also_o eph._n 6._o 10-18_a col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o or_o include_v in_o this_o word_n prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o mat._n 21._o 13._o mark_v 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v continual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o among_o themselves_o and_o unto_o and_o before_o other_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n resolve_v he_o will_v do_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34._o 1_o 2_o 8._o so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o live_a creature_n do_v continual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o especial_o and_o principal_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n they_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o and_o through_o he_o psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v wing_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o exercise_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v viz_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o incessant_o exercise_v in_o pray_v unto_o or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o or_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a minister_a spirit_n no_o there_o be_v this_o caution_n give_v to_o we_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o employ_v in_o invocate_a or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v any_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o they_o worship_v and_o glorify_v the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n here_o call_v lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 9_o even_o jehovah_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v as_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o a_o man_n act._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o much_o less_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o idol_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n say_v psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o chap._n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o hos_fw-la 10._o 1_o 2._o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n god_n have_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n be_v idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 16-24_a 2._o nor_o do_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o their_o incessant_a service_n celebrate_v their_o own_o praise_n or_o boast_v of_o themselves_o or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7._o 18._o but_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o pollute_v one_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o even_o thereby_o actual_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n sometime_o do_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v black_a cant._n 1._o 6._o indeed_o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o one_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a one_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o glorify_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o he_o prov._n 20._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o he_o who_o praise_n they_o render_v glorious_a be_v him_z that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o deut._n 10._o 21._o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o as_o here_o immediate_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v god_n willing_a speak_v somewhat_o particular_o say_v holy_a
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a now_o a_o revelation_n be_v either_o a_o open_n and_o make_v of_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v absolute_o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v comparative_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n especial_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v it_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o phrase_n may_v either_o mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o of_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o full_o mean_v and_o intend_v though_o indeed_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o present_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v so_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o know_v not_o however_o he_o so_o know_v not_o as_o to_o reveal_v it_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v mark_v 13._o 32._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15._o 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o show_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o the_o message_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n ch._n 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o and_o he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 5._o and_o ch._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n most_o full_o and_o complete_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a than_o he_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 36._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n namely_o not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o make_v know_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o we_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n more_o general_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o general_o compare_v rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o verse_n 16._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n in_o ch._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n give_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n to_o show_v to_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o obeyer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a scripture_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 31._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o reveal_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o verse_n 3_o ch._n 22._o 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n general_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o future_a thing_n thing_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o book_n be_v not_o give_v to_o acquaint_v christ_n servant_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v occasional_o mention_v as_o ch._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o providential_a government_n in_o and_o about_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n and_o action_n especial_o from_o ch._n 4._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n again_o use_v 2._o thing_n that_o mus_fw-la come_v to_o pass_n not_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o both_o he_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 3_o 6._o so_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v those_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v come_v to_o his_o height_n consume_v and_o be_v destroy_v his_o people_n must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o be_v not_o trouble_v then_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v here_o reveal_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v mark_v 13._o 7._o be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 9_o act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o yea_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 25._o 28._o consider_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v that_o which_o administer_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o for_o all_o enemy_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n must_v reign_v his_o saint_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v and_o his_o servant_n that_o here_o have_v follow_v he_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rev_n 11._o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch._n 22._o 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 13._o 3._o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o shortly_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o eternity_n so_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v short_o and_o quick_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v the_o believer_n with_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o willing_a ignorance_n about_o god_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 7._o he_o than_o give_v this_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o short_a as_o one_o day_n for_o he_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v thereto_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 21._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v complete_o deliver_v hereafter_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o especial_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n comparative_o to_o former_a time_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o wit_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o happiness_n therein_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 35_o 37._o and_o now_o especial_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o seal_v up_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o open_v therefore_o encouragement_n be_v now_o give_v to_o we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v expect_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o compare_v dan._n 12._o 8_o 9_o with_o rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n account_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 1._o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o day_n the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o compare_v with_o former_a time_n and_o this_o phrase_n at_o hand_n do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v such_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v a_o song_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o their_o iniquity_n certain_o he_o have_v therein_o ultimate_o respect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n though_o evil_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o successive_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o under_o these_o sad_a evil_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o song_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o song_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 31._o 19_o 29._o and_o ch_n 32._o 21_o 35_o 43._o thus_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n isayâ—3_n â—3_z 1_o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o ultimate_o that_o chapter_n may_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50._o and_o ch_n 51._o 1_o 26_o 64._o and_o rev._n 18._o 1_o 21._o for_o many_o prophecy_n have_v divers_a fulfilling_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o afterward_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o preface_n verse_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v send_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o they_o as_o to_z john_n it_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o in_o trust_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o here_o begin_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o in_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n direct_v it_o to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o include_v they_o also_o so_o whereas_o in_o ch_z 22._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v in_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v thus_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o in_o asia_n to_o wit_n the_o less_o which_o church_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n mention_v to_o we_o in_o verse_n 11._o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o who_o he_o desire_v such_o blessing_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n who_o he_o salute_v grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n like_o to_o that_o vote_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n general_o for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o write_v grace_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o free_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o abase_v and_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o that_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o his_o grace_n in_o prepare_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n personal_a sin_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o rom._n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
god_n and_o his_o father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n his_o proper_a and_o only_o immediate_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o individual_a person_n to_o call_v god_n my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 29_o 37._o and_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n immediate_o by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 30._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13_o 32_o 33._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n namely_o 1._o to_o rule_v in_o due_a reason_n unto_o and_o for_o he_o in_o judgement_n isay_n 32._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o king_n for_o or_o as_o in_o former_a translation_n unto_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o so_o be_v these_o not_o to_o reign_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 3_o 3._o act_n 13._o 22._o and_o priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n those_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n nor_o like_v they_o who_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o planet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o nor_o like_a they_o that_o kiss_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 44._o 8_o 15_o 24._o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o say_a saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n act_n 14._o 15._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n mat._n 4._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2._o or_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n like_v to_o that_o say_n luk._n 20._o 38._o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o not_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o live_v unto_o and_o before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n rom._n 4._o 17._o so_o here_o though_o man_n own_o they_o not_o as_o nor_o call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o whosoever_o serve_v christ_n he_o will_v his_o father_n honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o joh._n 12._o 26._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n namely_o to_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o these_o account_n also_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o appear_v in_o rev._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o doxology_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o those_o that_o know_v his_o name_n and_o have_v taste_v his_o graciousness_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o be_v add_v amen_o as_o set_v their_o seal_n hereto_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12._o they_o seek_v not_o glory_n to_o be_v render_v to_o themselves_o prov._n 25._o 27._o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n become_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o one_o god_n to_o christ_n they_o here_o ascribe_v glory_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o honour_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o isay_n 63._o 16._o heb._n 29._o this_o glory_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o to_o open_a the_o blind_a eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 6_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o and_o the_o only_a highpriest_n heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n rev._n 5._o 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n tit._n 2._o 13._o ps_n 102._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o dominion_n lordship_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n act_v 10._o 36._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n visible_o and_o glorious_o dan._n 7._o 14_o 16_o 27._o ps_n 72._o 8_o 12._o zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o this_o they_o give_v namely_o ascribe_v and_o render_v what_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v he_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n real_o to_o he_o neh._n 9_o 6._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v by_o all_o other_o also_o in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a ps_n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o man_n ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8_o 12._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 24_o 30._o and_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o yea_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 103._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ps_n 150._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o somewhat_o of_o great_a concernment_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o consider_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o the_o visibleness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o 3._o the_o sadness_n which_o shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o some_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o 4._o the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o amen_n 1._o somewhat_o of_o great_a concernment_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o consider_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n this_o sure_o take_v in_o and_o include_v first_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v before_o he_o come_v personal_o in_o which_o he_o be_v hasten_v his_o come_n personal_o and_o thereby_o come_v so_o cloud_n in_o scripture_n ofttimes_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o affright_a a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n ps_n 18._o 11._o and_o 97._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 2._o zeph._n 1._o 15._o nah._n 1._o 3._o but_o sure_o hereby_o ultimate_o be_v mean_v his_o personal_a come_n like_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o visional_a discovery_n give_v to_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o matter_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v hereto_o behold_v 1._o the_o matter_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v and_o attend_v he_o come_v with_o
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
order_v it_o for_o great_a good_a to_o they_o and_o other_o as_o gen._n 50._o 20._o 4_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o none_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n doubtless_o they_o that_o banish_v john_n have_v malice_n enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v hinder_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76._o 10._o 5._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o here_o note_v 1._o he_o be_v not_o banish_v thither_o for_o be_v a_o jew_n simple_o or_o such_o a_o account_n as_o those_o speak_v of_o act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o christian_n may_v be_v banish_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o suffer_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o 2._o nor_o be_v he_o banish_v for_o evil_a do_v for_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v over_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o suffering_n but_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o for_o evil-doing_a in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n let_v noneof_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o 3._o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o that_o which_o render_v he_o a_o meet_a subject_n in_o christ_n account_n to_o have_v this_o revelation_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o render_v he_o a_o object_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o lord_z see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v and_o herein_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o for_o trivial_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o so_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n like_v herein_o to_o paul_n he_o endure_v bond_n for_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o in_o endure_v which_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o great_a encouragement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 8._o 35._o and_o ch_n 10._o 29._o rejoice_v say_v peter_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o and_o instruction_n be_v give_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o and_z ch_z 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n when_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o 27_o 29._o act_n 5._o 41._o the_o suffering_n false_a teacher_n avoid_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v upon_o other_o account_n gal._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 3._o a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o ch_z 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o ch_n 21._o 10._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o and_o ordinary_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supplication_n adoption_n and_o childlike_a boldness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o ruler_n in_o a_o house_n to_o direct_v teach_v comfort_n admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 19_o otherwise_o extraordinary_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o prophecy_n government_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o numb_a 27._o 18._o but_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o man_n have_v wine_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o wine_n though_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n also_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o take_v as_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o indeed_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o live_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_n principle_n quickener_n maintainer_n and_o presever_v of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 63._o beget_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o with_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 15._o 26._o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v rich_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 25._o rom._n 8._o 13_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o phrase_n signify_v some_o further_a thing_n to_o wit_n a_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o and_o above_o himself_o divine_o transport_v and_o carry_v up_o of_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o understanding_n high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o be_v use_v indifferent_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 5_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 12._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o hence_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v as_o out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 12._o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 24._o and_o ch_n 37._o 1._o person_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o vision_n till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o and_o above_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o either_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v thus_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n which_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o pitch_n upon_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o so_o his_o time_n and_o day_n may_v not_o be_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
high-priest_n in_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 39_o 41._o when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n by_o bloodshedding_a he_o put_v on_o the_o linnen-garment_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o continual_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n leu._n 16._o 4_o 23_o 24._o exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o now_o to_o answer_v hereto_o in_o former_a time_n our_o highpriest_n may_v appear_v in_o linen_n because_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v become_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n he_o have_v now_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o girdle_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o this_o in_o john_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v then_o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o here_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o raiment_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o the_o girdle_n do_v signify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n righteous_a servant_n who_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o girdle_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v or_o appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v though_o he_o be_v always_o faithful_a but_o now_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o isay_n 11._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o so_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n have_v garment_n holy_a garment_n to_o minister_v in_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v beautiful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a splendid_a rich_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 110._o 3._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3._o 13._o i_o will_v say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v now_o become_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n even_o of_o this_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n we_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o heathen_n pagan_n infidel_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n compare_v isay_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o exod._n 28._o 2._o now_o then_o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n which_o ephod_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o raiment_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 6_o 12._o and_o ch_n 39_o 6_o 7._o so_o our_o highpriest_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n now_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o he_o present_v they_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o and_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o their_o highpriest_n carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n holy_a unreprovable_a and_o unrebukeable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 22_o 23_o he_o present_v their_o name_n and_o person_n for_o so_o name_n do_v signify_v even_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o render_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1._o 6._o judas_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o can_v present_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o nor_o appear_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v present_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o represent_v their_o person_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o testament_n exod_a 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 39_o 40._o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o and_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 46_o 3_o 4._o yea_o their_o name_n be_v grave_v in_o stone_n in_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 11._o to_o signify_v they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o the_o grave_v or_o engrave_v of_o they_o may_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a presentation_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o as_o when_o job_n be_v declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o not_o only_o desire_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v nor_o only_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron-pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n forever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o much_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o zion_n when_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o but_o what_o assurance_n do_v he_o give_v she_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o to_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o spouse_n refer_v when_o she_o pray_v of_o and_o to_o her_o belove_a set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n cant._n 8._o 6._o engrave_v i_o upon_o thy_o shoulder_n again_o in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a highpriest_n do_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o who_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o twelve_o stone_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28._o 13._o 29._o and_o ch_n 39_o 8._o 14._o to_o signify_v his_o tender_a and_o cordial_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o so_o our_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o heart_n not_o upon_o some_o
be_v god_n ps_n 90._o 1_o 2._o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o old_a isay_n 25._o 1._o so_o such_o a_o like_a description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a he_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 23._o 31._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a ps_n 145._o 13._o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 93._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n thus_o himself_n instruct_v we_o from_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_v say_v he_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n prov_n 8._o 22_o 30_o 32._o isay_n 48._o 12._o 2._o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o fear_n as_o rev._n 1._o 17._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o wave_n yet_o he_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o flood_n he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o ps_n 93._o 2._o 4_o with_o ps_n 29._o 10._o and_o 147._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o tohse_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o like_o to_o they_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o ps_n 33._o 6_o 12._o 4._o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o who_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o and_o ch_n 43._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 46._o 1_o 10._o 2._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n namely_o pure_o white_a holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o white_a oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o ch_n 12._o 10._o so_o white_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a garment_n leu._n 16._o 4._o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 39_o and_o ch_n 39_o 28_o 31._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n he_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 19_o 20._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o and_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a pure_a crown_n leu._n 8._o 9_o with_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v unto_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 10._o with_o joh_n 12._o 40_o 41._o and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o rev._n 3._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o then_o who_o have_v call_v you_o and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n leu._n 19_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o white_a like_a wool_n or_o like_o a_o fleece_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n government_n thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v one_o lord_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o deut._n 6._o 4._o he_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o in_o all_o like_o a_o fleece_n bushy_a cant._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o all_o his_o government_n thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o clash_v or_o separation_n in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n thought_n law_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o fleece_n and_o so_o like_a snow_n for_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n ps_n 147._o 16._o and_o the_o hear_n and_o hearty_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n will_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o eye_n we_o know_v be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o see_v wherewith_o we_o may_v behold_v any_o visible_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o as_o our_o experience_n confirm_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o hereby_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n discover_v and_o manife_v all_o thing_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a also_o isay_n 4._o 5._o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o ch_z 2._o 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o show_v â—hat_n he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o say_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sight_n and_o inspection_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n immeasurable_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 22._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o and_o ch_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n be_v due_o consider_v 1._o to_o admonish_v the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o ps_n 66._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o say_v no_o eye_n see_v
may_v take_v notice_n what_o effect_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v have_v upon_o he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a such_o be_v the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o terribleness_n of_o he_o in_o this_o appearance_n as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v show_v true_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a to_o mortal-ones_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v it_o usual_o cause_v such_o manner_n of_o effect_n as_o here_o on_o john_n either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o swoon_n away_o as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o behold_v it_o unless_o wonderful_o strengthen_v and_o yet_o then_o also_o usual_o it_o have_v such_o or_o somewhat_o like_o impression_n as_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 21._o so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o so_o daniel_n when_o he_o see_v one_o vision_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a certain_a day_n dan._n 8._o 13_o 18_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v another_o like_a unto_o this_o vouchsafe_a to_o john_n though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n yet_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o vision_n his_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o retain_v no_o strength_n for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o i_o straightway_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o dan._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o 15_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v â—ore_o afraid_a mark_v 9_o 2_o 6._o mat._n 17._o 9_o so_o christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n strike_v he_o blind_a for_o three_o day_n he_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o acts._n 9_o 9_o with_o ch_z 22._o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o other_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v herein_o have_v some_o glimpse_n or_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v sure_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v receive_v in_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o behold_v without_o faint_v or_o amazement_n in_o this_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a season_n glorious_o which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o christ_n glory_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o vainglory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o world_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o lily_n well_o enough_o without_o be_v strengthen_v thereto_o extraordinary_o but_o behold_v a_o infinite_o great_a in_o glory_n be_v here_o even_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n cant._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n here_o below_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o all_o other_o glory_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n might_n help_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v here_o below_o 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 5._o gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o believer_n hereafter_o even_o the_o now_o weak_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n then_o now_o they_o or_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 8._o now_o the_o strong_a can_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o a_o vision_n without_o faint_v or_o fear_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 22._o 4._o now_o they_o be_v imperfect_a even_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n glory_n engage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o this_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n have_v render_v to_o we_o â—nd_v give_v we_o of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 10._o 4._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n and_o view_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n hide_v pride_n from_o we_o poor_a shameful_a creature_n what_o have_v we_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n when_o job_n have_v some_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o job_n 40._o 4_o 14._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o whererefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n ch_n 42._o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n see_v his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 5._o with_o joh._n 12._o 41._o and_o do_v we_o more_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isay_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o conceit_n so_o goodly_a of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o knowledge_n cleanness_n and_o attainment_n and_o make_v we_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o so_o ill_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o 5._o if_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o vision_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o his_o servant_n what_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o will_v be_v his_o wrath_n ps_n 90._o 11._o and_o 76._o 7._o then_o will_v man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o oh_o then_o now_o fear_v before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ps_n 2._o 6_o
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
13._o 26._o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a evil_n chron._n 15._o 7._o with_o ch_z 16._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o evil_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 3._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 30._o and_o ch_n 31._o with_o ch_z 32._o 24_o 26._o and_o we_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o manifold_a other_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o church_n judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n hos_n 11._o 12._o with_o ch_z 12._o 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o commendable_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o ch_n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n find_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 6_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 2_o 10._o with_o ch_z 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 5._o 11_o 14_o and_z ch_z 10._o 25_o 27._o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bâ—ar_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v then_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n continual_o especial_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o lam._n 3._o 13_o 40._o 42._o we_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o gross_a evil_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v so_o with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o commendable_a among_o man_n and_o nothing_o less_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o god_n as_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o king_n 10._o 15_o 16_o 25_o 29._o we_o may_v hate_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_a and_o wantonness_n swear_v curse_a pastime_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n wrath_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o with_o ch_z 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v speak_v against_o prodigality_n and_o make_v a_o boast_n of_o improve_n our_o talent_n and_o yet_o hoard_v up_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n luke_n 16._o 8_o 12._o nay_o we_o may_v have_v work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v our_o first_o love_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o christ_n oh_o be_v we_o not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n pass_v we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n look_v diligent_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o consideration_n may_v keep_v they_o who_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o from_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o oh_o be_v not_o censorious_a or_o forward_o to_o judge_n other_o though_o there_o be_v many_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a thing_n in_o you_o and_o more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._n 1._o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o there_o may_v be_v with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o dead_a fly_v cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a saviour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v such_o may_v be_v faulty_a that_o have_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o sign_n mark_n and_o qualification_n oh_o have_v our_o sign-monger_n so_o many_o good_a mark_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o such_o good_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o heaven_n as_o these_o have_v and_o they_o so_o approve_v and_o commend_v not_o by_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o how_o confident_a will_v they_o be_v of_o their_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n yea_o how_o will_v their_o minister_n and_o leader_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o even_o say_v we_o will_v pawn_v our_o soul_n for_o you_o that_o your_o condition_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o good_a and_o that_o you_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v they_o such_o work_n labour_n patience_n such_o zeal_n as_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a such_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o to_o find_v they_o liar_n oh_o how_o over-confident_a will_v they_o be_v that_o all_o be_v and_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o sound_a amiss_o with_o they_o for_o all_o this_o which_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o remove_v may_v provoke_v christ_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n in_o this_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fastâ—_n my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v a_o very_a high_a commendation_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v but_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n no_o v._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v a_o exception_n against_o these_o what_o may_v he_o have_v against_o many_o of_o we_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n how_o great_o come_v many_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o reprove_v luke_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o of_o those_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v we_o be_v without_o work_n and_o labour_n even_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o rather_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o that_o be_v good_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v faithful_a reprover_n of_o they_o prov._n 15._o 10_o 12._o be_v not_o too_o many_o among_o we_o companion_n of_o fool_n and_o riotous_a person_n prov._n 13._o 20._o and_o ch_n 28._o 7._o and_o not_o like_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a person_n in_o this_o world_n say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ps_n 1â—9_n 63._o 2._o we_o may_v further_o note_v in_o that_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o that_o though_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o his_o church_n yet_o also_o he_o mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o indeed_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o backward_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o exercise_n charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o especial_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v notice_n
thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n she_o love_v her_o mother-in-law_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o when_o she_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o return_v thou_o after_o she_o and_o ruth_n say_v entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1._o 15_o 18._o with_o ch_z 4._o 15._o and_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o affliction_n trial_n reproach_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o belove_a love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o first_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v love_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n which_o be_v usual_o very_a intense_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n first_o know_v believe_v in_o and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o high_o christ_n be_v prize_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o welcomely_a the_o gospel_n and_o its_o declarer_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o receive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o &_o 57_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v what_o entrance_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o how_o effectual_o it_o wrought_v produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o suchlike_a efficacy_n the_o gospel_n also_o have_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o ardent_a love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n therein_o preach_v among_o they_o so_o as_o they_o turn_v from_o diana_n the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o magnify_v among_o they_o that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o â—ilver_n which_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n in_o our_o account_n as_o some_o judge_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 11._o this_o be_v their_o first_o love_n 4._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o love_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o ps_n 119._o 47_o 48_o 97_o 98_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 140_o 163_o 167._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v love_n approve_v delight_n in_o him_z if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o evidence_v towards_o the_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o to_o delight_v in_o and_o have_v they_o as_o our_o companion_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n they_o connue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 41_o 47._o and_o ch_n 4._o 23_o 24_o 32._o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o move_v they_o also_o hereto_o he_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v as_o signify_v their_o first_o love_n be_v exercise_v in_o love_a one_o another_o and_o in_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v thereto_o again_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o with_o v._n 32._o thus_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o these_o ephesian_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o love_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n see_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o love_v and_o pity_v all_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o his_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n before_o they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o with_o act_n 9_o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 2._o 46_o 47._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o fervency_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o his_o cross_n person_n gospel_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o
the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
miss_v of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter-darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o many_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderfulthing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o then_o shall_v stand_v without_o and_o knock_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 25_o 28._o let_v none_o therefore_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o member_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o assure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o continue_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o man_n may_v have_v run_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o in_o conclusion_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7_o 11._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 35._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a path_n however_o they_o may_v begin_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 5._o ezek._n 33._o 13_o 18._o but_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v the_o bless_a person_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o yet_o stand_v and_o keep_v their_o ground_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o will_v present_v they_o holy_a unblameable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o â—etled_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o rev._n 14._o 13._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o together_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v tho_o he_o have_v be_v former_o foil_v and_o prevail_v against_o by_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o if_o again_o he_o bethink_v himself_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o lord_n testimony_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o death_n all_o his_o former_a evil_n and_o out-turning_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v against_o he_o nor_o mention_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 18._o 21_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 8._o 47_o 49._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 5._o yea_o with_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n after_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o assure_v to_o wit_n when_o once_o he_o have_v do_v fight_v and_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a conqueror_n have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o grapple_v with_o or_o contend_v against_o but_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o what_o follow_v afterward_o use_v see_v then_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n the_o undoubted_a subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o all_o be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v of_o this_o usefulness_n to_o we_o to_o engage_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 10_o 13_o 18._o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o blood_n even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o long_o we_o have_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o deny_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o think_v we_o not_o ourselves_o secure_a but_o let_v we_o abide_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o 4._o hold_n we_o fast_v the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 9_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 36._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v or_o worsted_n by_o our_o enemy_n yet_o remember_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v christ_n have_v overcome_v rev._n 3._o 21._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o through_o he_o we_o may_v do_v valiant_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o his_o name_n ps_n 20._o 5._o and_o 60._o 12._o prov._n 18._o 10._o and_o through_o he_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 55_o 57_o 58._o and_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o by_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o in_o token_n of_o victory_n have_v now_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rov_n 7._o 9_o 17._o of_o many_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 15._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 37._o oh_o then_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 1_o
have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o isay_n 37._o 23_o 28._o 5._o and_o he_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o people_n ps_n 10._o 14._o jer._n 18._o 23._o ps_n 94._o 1_o 8._o and_o this_o may_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o help_v they_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n do_v belong_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n some_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o v._o 9_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o 1._o give_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o he_o give_v some_o intimation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o time_n and_o end_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 3._o he_o give_v to_o they_o needful_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 4._o and_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o bless_a encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o warning_n and_o caution_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n v._o 9_o and_o here_o and_o after_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o tribulation_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o instruction_n that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tribulation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o believer_n one_o affliction_n succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 34._o 19_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16._o 33._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n ps_n 129._o 1_o 3._o the_o believer_n be_v now_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n namesake_n and_o when_o permissive_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o their_o enemy_n they_o will_v be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o grievance_n to_o they_o act_v 14._o 22._o now_o they_o sow_v in_o tear_n ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yea_o many_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o sincere_a christian_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o v._o 9_o and_o this_o show_v that_o here_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n isay_n 14._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n here_o they_o may_v be_v love_v peculiarly_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n frequent_o and_o they_o may_v be_v hate_v comparative_o and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos._n 6._o 1._o ps_n 73._o 2_o 12._o and_o 11._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o these_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v timerousness_n and_o cowardice_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o strengthen_v there-against_a yea_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o of_o they_o also_o such_o be_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o our_o saviour_n fault_n they_o for_o nothing_o and_o yet_o give_v this_o caution_n to_o they_o such_o a_o like_a caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n general_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 17._o we_o have_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o ready_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v there-against_a and_o to_o receive_v admonition_n and_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v this_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o such_o person_n as_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o present_a but_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o so_o to_o be_v and_o particular_o this_o consideration_n that_o believer_n be_v now_o liable_a to_o fear_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o despond_v because_o we_o be_v sometime_o fearful_a but_o to_o remember_v that_o holy_a one_o be_v subject_a thereto_o former_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v or_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o 3._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n former_o and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o unreproveable_o therein_o may_v yet_o fear_v when_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o see_v v._o 9_o so_o much_o also_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o former_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o fear_v and_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v thereof_o hence_o to_o the_o former_a he_o add_v cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 36._o such_o as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n patient_o endure_v and_o not_o fear_v need_v to_o be_v again_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o courage_n when_o a_o new_a trial_n be_v order_v to_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10._o with_o ch_z 13._o 51_o 52._o and_o 14._o 1_o 21._o and_o ch_n 23._o 11._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o need_n continual_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12._o or_o they_o may_v fear_v some_o thing_n they_o may_v suffer_v though_o they_o may_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o affliction_n some_o particular_a trial_n that_o may_v be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o hence_o he_o here_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v or_o fear_v nothing_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o fear_v not_o want_v nor_o enemy_n some_o may_v think_v they_o can_v endure_v reproach_n or_o evil_a word_n but_o not_o bodily_a persecution_n some_o may_v endure_v imprisonment_n but_o not_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n some_o may_v cheerful_o undergo_v
affliction_n isay_n 48._o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v even_o by_o affliction_n also_o that_o it_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o with_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o tin_n prov._n 25._o 4._o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v place_v his_o fire_n in_o zâ—on_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n prov._n 18._o 3._o with_o isay_n 31._o 9_o deut._n 4._o 34._o and_o though_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v not_o that_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o may_v be_v try_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o only_o here_o we_o may_v mind_v for_o ouâ—_n usefulness_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o try_v and_o his_o end_n in_o tempt_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v and_o purify_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o if_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n so_o to_o count_v let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o suffering_n â—s_a to_o the_o time_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v and_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o indefinite_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n as_o also_o before_o we_o note_v brief_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o express_v either_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o though_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o trouble_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o may_v have_v it_o in_o reproachful_a word_n and_o language_n in_o cruel_a mock_n as_o heb._n 11._o 36._o in_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v in_o the_o evil_a word_n or_o gesture_n of_o ohter_n and_o the_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v be_v a_o persecution_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o with_o gall_n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o or_o in_o be_v threaten_v act_v 4._o 29._o or_o in_o be_v persecute_v actual_o and_o expel_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35._o or_o in_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o many_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v in_o tribulation_n some_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o though_o not_o all_o cast_n into_o prison_n yet_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v namely_o when_o some_o of_o you_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n be_v in_o affliction_n than_o satan_n be_v endeavour_v to_o move_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o â—aith_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulatioon_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 13._o so_o he_o send_v timotheus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o â—aith_n that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n endure_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o temper_n have_v tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o adversity_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a or_o whether_o they_o will_v own_v and_o be_v kind_a to_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n 3._o or_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o at_o prison_n at_o once_o by_o sympathze_v with_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n how_o so_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o exhort_v another_o church_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o some_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ten_o day_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o time_n in_o prophetical_a speak_n a_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n numb_a 14._o 34._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n lie_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o a_o day_n be_v many_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n for_o a_o year_n or_o day_n for_o year_n as_o ch_z 11._o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o an_o he_o that_o too_o rash_o can_v say_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o yet_o dare_v not_o take_v these_o ten_o day_n strict_o nor_o in_o rev._n 11._o 9_o 11._o but_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n even_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n also_o ps_n 31._o 13_o 15._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before-appointed_n act_v 17._o 26._o and_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n can_v prolong_v their_o affliction_n beyond_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n enemy_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o he_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act_n 7._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o after_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o and_o perform_v his_o good_a word_n towards_o they_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n jer._n 25._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o determine_a time_n beyond_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o afflict_v his_o people_n 2._o ten_o day_n though_o prophetical_o take_v for_o year_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o many_o time_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n a_o little_a time_n here_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o how_o long_o soever_o his_o people_n suffering_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n as_o compare_v with_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o misery_n who_o be_v and_o abide_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a disciple_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n that_o abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 37._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o isay_n 54._o 7_o 8._o behold_v mind_n and_o consider_v all_o this_o who_o be_v your_o adversary_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o your_o suffering_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v
and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n 3._o we_o have_v now_o in_o order_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o these_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v a-away_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 15._o in_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n unto_o death_n tit._n 1._o 9_o in_o render_v christ_n praise_n glorious_a and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o prov._n 20._o 6._o in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o in_o all_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v thou_o constant_a and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n whatever_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n you_o meet_v withal_o be_v faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o endure_a affliction_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o death_n faithful_n be_v more_o than_o elect_a or_o choose_v simple_o as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o call_v as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o these_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n run_v well_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thy_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 10._o 22._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v solomon_n i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o otherwise_o â—aith_o david_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o though_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o â—ault_n with_o this_o church_n for_o any_o evil_n yet_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v also_o unreprovable_a at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o yet_o to_o that_o church_n also_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o counsel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n and_o who_o he_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o great_o commend_v may_v that_o notwithstanding_o possible_o not_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v part_v with_o or_o endure_v may_v depart_v or_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 1._o with_o v._n 12_o 13._o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n and_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o father_n also_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2_o 15_o 16._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o such_o as_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n may_v possible_o be_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o therefrom_o and_o such_o as_o be_v once_o faithful_a may_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 24._o 45._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26._o see_v the_o note_n on_o five_o 5_o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 12._o 4._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v but_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a thereto_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v so_o establish_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v unfaithful_a they_o shall_v then_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v deliver_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o from_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o and_o from_o enemy_n after_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o henceforth_o there_o be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v they_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o be_v bless_v indeed_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n rev._n 14._o 13._o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n or_o state_n to_o another_o can_v luke_n 16._o 26._o constancy_n be_v no_o long_o require_v of_o they_o but_o until_o their_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o and_z in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 11._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n fore-spoken_a to_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o respective_o to_o wit_n in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 7._o only_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o show_v he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a 1._o the_o crown_n of_o life_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o their_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n here_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v rom._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o life_n in_o scripture_n when_o take_v as_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 18._o 9_o with_o mark_n 9_o 47_o 48._o and_o mark_n 9_o 43_o 45_o 47._o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n james_n thus_o express_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v beside_o he_o ps_n 73._o 25._o this_o gift_n be_v then_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n prov._n 17._o 8._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o light_o esteem_v by_o thou_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o oh_o remember_v this_o yea_o and_o remember_v how_v in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o efficacious_a then_o this_o joyful_a sound_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o turn_v thou_o to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o how_o when_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v jer._n 2._o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o precious_a blood_n display_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thereby_o thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 4_o 5._o thou_o do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2d_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v thou_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 116._o 7_o 9_o 16_o 17._o when_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v first_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v ps_n 26._o 3_o 8._o sin_n be_v render_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4_o and_o all_o idol_n so_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a that_o thou_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 8._o then_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o thou_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o then_o thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o then_o it_o beget_v in_o thou_o love_n inflame_a love_n to_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o contentment_n with_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o confident_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o to_o come_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n that_o thou_o be_v then_o holiness_n to_o he_o give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o can_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o with_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 10_o 12._o this_o he_o direct_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o remember_v even_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v whereto_o he_o direct_v and_o exhort_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v now_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o 1._o remember_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o run_v away_o from_o you_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v keep_v this_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n exod._n 20._o 8._o with_o deut._n 5._o 12._o or_o 2._o remember_v that_o be_v recall_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_n and_o particular_o by_o what_o follow_v viz_o and_o hold_v fast_o so_o remember_v signify_v a_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o isay_n 43._o 16_o 18._o or_o bring_v again_o to_o mind_n as_o remember_v this_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n isay_n 46._o 8_o 9_o or_o a_o recall_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o or_o a_o set_v it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o a_o set_n it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o in_o one_o view_n for_o as_o forget_v be_v a_o cast_n behind_o one_o back_n so_o opposite_a thereto_o remember_v be_v a_o set_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o view_v ezek_n 23._o 25._o and_o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o expression_n thou_o have_v forget_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v o_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o first_o and_o former_a thing_n we_o â—ome_v now_o brief_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o 1._o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v to_o suffer_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v therein_o commend_v and_o what_o blessedness_n we_o do_v at_o first_o partake_v and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o hence_o that_o admonition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 32_o 34._o 2._o the_o forget_v and_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o die_a and_o dead_a condition_n this_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v deadness_n on_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o manifest_v and_o everlasting_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 4._o 3._o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o our_o sad_a condition_n and_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o work_n imperfect_a before_o god_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 12_o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o or_o incline_v unto_o in_o any_o measure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o ps_n 77._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o forgetful_a hearer_n as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o remember_v
the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v year_n of_o many_o generation_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 4_o 7_o 12_o 15._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o another_o prophet_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 6._o 2_o 5._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o may_v again_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n again_o jer._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 32._o and_o this_o show_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o such_o die_a one_o as_o these_o be_v see_v note_n on_o chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v before_o namely_o bring_v back_o into_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o not_o only_o by_o remembrance_n recall_v they_o but_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n to_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o say_v the_o less_o here_o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13_o 25._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o especial_o and_o all_o like_o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o who_o have_v former_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o than_o of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o let_v slip_v how_o weak_a be_v your_o heart_n ezek._n 16._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n thereby_o to_o use_v all_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o these_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o endure_v not_o job_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n isay_n 44._o 20._o but_o these_o be_v substantial_a and_o power_n accompany_v they_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 4_o 5_o and_o indeed_o our_o hold_v fast_o be_v in_o let_v they_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o and_o for_o such_o forgetful_a one_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o hence_o that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o fast_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o in_o hold_v fast_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o joâ—_n 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o rev._n 3._o 11._o 3._o and_o repent_v namely_o in_o and_o this_o with_o remembrance_n and_o hold_v fast_o repent_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joâ—_n 42._o 6._o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v &_o even_o loathe_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o forget_v &_o forsake_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o bring_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n jer._n 31._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o and_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v ezek._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 30._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n conditional_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n nor_o receive_v his_o instruction_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v come_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n open_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v by_o stealth_n upon_o thou_o joâ—_n 4._o 12._o even_o unexpected_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o take_v they_o nap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o mat._n 24._o 43_o 50._o and_o such_o a_o come_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o affright_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n render_v a_o judgement_n very_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n be_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o prov._n 6._o 15._o isay_n 29._o 15._o and_o ch_n 30._o 13._o oh_o then_o let_v our_o loin_n be_v always_o gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o wedding_n bless_a aâ—â—_n those_o servantâ—_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 12._o 34_o 37_o 40._o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n rev._n 16._o 15._o mark_n 13._o 34_o 36._o 2._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o joh._n 10._o 10._o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n though_o not_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o not_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o be_v he_o joâ—_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o they_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o against_o which_o david_n pray_v ps_n 51._o 11._o to_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o ch_n 25._o 24_o 29._o to_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o that_o their_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o all_o may_v see_v their_o shame_n ps_n 39_o 8._o ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ephesus_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o 3._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o take_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o 20._o to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o judgement_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 33._o 6._o thus_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
gracious_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o will_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n and_o discriminate_a they_o from_o such_o as_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 14._o so_o when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o command_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sigh_v &_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 5._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 3._o though_o he_o sift_v his_o profess_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n not_o the_o weak_a upright_a one_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos._n 9_o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o or_o correct_v in_o hot_a displeasure_n any_o that_o be_v upright_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o same_o church_n or_o people_n though_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 4._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o few_o of_o one_o noah_n and_o lot_n gen._n 7._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o of_o a_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 14._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o ch_n 32._o 11_o 12._o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o glean_v grape_n leave_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n therereof_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v or_o lose_v they_o but_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n to_o they_o isay_n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 24._o 7_o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v therefore_o provoke_v we_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v our_o garment_n unspotted_a and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o â—eekness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v always_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21._o 36._o 2._o it_o may_v preserve_v such_o from_o and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o few_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 41._o 14._o jer._n 39_o 19_o 18._o they_o may_v think_v be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v respect_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o abraham_n say_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v â—ight_a gen._n 18._o 32_o 25_o 32_o when_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o and_o threaten_v destruction_n upon_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o than_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upright-hearted_n among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o charge_n say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o isay_n 3._o 10._o when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o other_o than_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n 1_o theâ—_n 5._o 3_o 5._o as_o here_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o theâ—_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o with_o they_o i_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o quick_a of_o understanding_n the_o other_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o may_v so_o think_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o generality_n thou_o arâ—_n dead_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 23_o 24._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o he_o perfect_o know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n as_o man_n do_v but_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o prov._n 17._o 3._o and_o ch_n 21._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o â—ew_a person_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n concern_v they_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o evil_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o this_o here_o assure_v and_o promise_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o though_o it_o may_v take_v in_o also_o that_o enjoyable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o these_o few_o person_n be_v at_o one_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 4._o so_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 22._o 24._o in_o another_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o assure_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a even_o with_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o white_a garment_n to_o which_o after_o 3._o express_o herein_o christ_n promise_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a that_o may_v mean_v they_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a as_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n he_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v in_o another_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n compare_v joh._n 8._o 12._o with_o ch_z 12._o 46._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o these_o few_o upright_a one_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o oppose_v unto_o black_a way_n or_o way_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 17._o 2._o with_o prov._n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a say_v christ_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o reward_n see_v ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v array_v as_o priest_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v now_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 9_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n who_o have_v come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o when_o their_o brethren_n go_v astray_o isay_n 66._o 10_o 20_o 21._o ezek._n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o spirit_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 6._o 11._o and_o glorious_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o 2._o in_o white_a that_o be_v in_o holy_a garment_n rev._n 19_o 11._o leu._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o hereafter_o complete_o
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
temptation_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v open_a v._o 8._o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o what_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o a_o gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n or_o no_o one_o take_v thy_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o viz._n 1._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o order_v that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o v._o 10._o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o thou_o have_v rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o graciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o warn_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o hereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n to_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 4_o 6._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 25._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o but_o may_v give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v hear_v for_o now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o isay_n 42._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n in_o thy_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v his_o profess_a people_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o the_o robber_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a such_o as_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n isay_n 42_o 24_o 25._o and_o 43._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 43._o 27_o 28._o and_o 44._o 1_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1_o 2._o hab._n 2._o 1_o 4._o he_o will_v hâ—sten_v his_o good_a word_n to_o perform_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o â—ath_v promise_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v help_v we_o confident_o to_o expect_v his_o faithful_a performance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 37._o 39_o 40._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isay_n 55._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o comfort_n cheer_n and_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o nor_o deliverance_n of_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o isay_n 16._o 5._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o rid_v and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o believer_n now_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 34_o 36._o rev._n 22._o 7_o 12_o 14._o 20._o so_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a hasty_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o judas_n 15._o so_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14_o 1_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o he_o will_v come_v by_o death_n quick_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 34_o 40_o then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 26._o 20_o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v what_o they_o have_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v fast_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 10._o and_o what_o the_o hold_v fast_a here_o counsel_v unto_o be_v we_o have_v also_o speak_v unto_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v another_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o heap_v up_o other_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v other_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v let_v that_o abide_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o christ_n lay_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24_o 25._o by_o this_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o they_o gal_n 1._o 8_o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a colossian_n thus_o as_o you_o
slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o thy_o father_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 12._o josh_n 1._o 5_o 7._o numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o like_o whereto_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v unto_o israel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n then_o may_v some_o say_v our_o condition_n be_v so_o safe_a and_o sure_a that_o however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v foul_o can_v fall_v final_o naâ—_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22_o 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v here_o unto_o these_o though_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o you_o yet_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o crown_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n like_o that_o also_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o abide_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 38._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 4._o and_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n after_o that_o promise_n in_o verse_n 10._o so_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o highmindedness_a oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v cause_n abundant_a to_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o with_o ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o and_o act_n 3._o 25._o let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v thou_o lord_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n have_v make_v our_o mountain_n to_o stand_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 12._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2._o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o and_o not_o presume_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o preservation_n of_o we_o out_o of_o his_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 26._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 18_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o will_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o miss_v his_o mark_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o col._n 2._o 6_o 8._o to_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v call_v their_o crown_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o wherein_o also_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v call_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o angel_n direct_o so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o hearty_a believer_n as_o be_v beget_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o which_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_z themselves_z as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o they_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v isay_n 49._o 18._o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o instrumental_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v their_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o 4._o 1._o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n thus_o speak_v now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 2_o joh._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o thus_o understand_a their_o crown_n here_o so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a way_n for_o christ_n angel_n to_o keep_v their_o crown_n and_o preserve_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v by_o hold_v fast_a themselves_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 16._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 5._o and_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o false_a teacher_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 7._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 15._o act_n 20._o 28_o 32._o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n such_o angel_n be_v commend_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o suffer_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n ch_n 2._o or_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 43_o 47._o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 9_o isay_n 28._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o sometime_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o with_o 1_o
that_o serve_v he_o not_o mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 4._o what_o will_v he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o put_v glorious_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o jacob_n be_v upon_o joseph_n child_n as_o he_o and_o his_o child_n though_o unspeakable_o more_o glorious_a see_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o v._n 5._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v then_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v no_o not_o to_o themselves_o full_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n glorious_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n rev._n 21._o 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 1._o 4._o yea_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o zech._n 12._o 8._o isay_n 62._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n this_o he_o will_v also_o write_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o a_o glorious_a people_n 1._o a_o glorious_a place_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o former_a time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o 1_o 2_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 5._o which_o god_n do_v choose_v 1_o king_n 8._o 16_o 44_o 48._o and_o where_o he_o dwell_v ps_n 135._o 21._o so_o this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v ps_n 87._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o ps_n 132._o 13_o 15._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o be_v oâ—t_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n neh._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o luke_n 4._o 9_o so_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 10._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o ps_n 101._o 8._o that_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a besiege_v before_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 52._o 1_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v appoint_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n isay_n 26._o 1._o and_o ch_n 33._o 20._o that_o have_v a_o river_n ps_n 46._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v this_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a one_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o so_o will_v this_o be_v ps_n 1._o 5._o yea_o this_o new_a one_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o inconceivable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a typical_a one_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a one_o but_o this_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o but_o we_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a place_n new_a jerusalem_n afterward_o 2._o as_o city_n may_v signify_v person_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isay_n 60._o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n jer._n 1._o 18._o so_o here_o especial_o and_o most_o direct_o and_o full_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o a_o glorious_a people_n isay_n 52._o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a isay_n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v glorious_o among_o they_o isay_n 24._o 23._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o isay_n 65._o 19_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o and_z ch_z 22._o 3_o 4._o see_v and_o consider_v rev._n 21._o 10_o 21_o 22_o 26._o and_o of_o this_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v far_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n yea_o as_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n so_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v above_o as_o gal._n 4._o 29._o above_o not_o only_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o now_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 7._o nor_o only_o have_v they_o and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o but_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o isay_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o make_v incorruptible_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o
cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 54._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o all_o this_o generation_n of_o overâ—omers_n shall_v be_v above_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o 2._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v come_v down_o but_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o the_o continual_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o continual_o approach_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v for_o retain_v these_o bless_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n so_o john_n say_v he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o by_o man_n in_o its_o old_a place_n for_z and_o by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanancel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o to_o goath_a and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horsegate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o which_o prophecy_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v jer._n 31._o 27_o 38_o 40._o with_o neh._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 17._o zech._n 14._o 10._o isay_n 33._o 20_o 21._o with_o mat._n 24._o 1_o 3._o and_o luke_n 21._o 20._o zech._n 12._o 6._o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o holy_a city_n this_o glorious_a place_n and_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o may_v some_o say_v this_o building_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o their_o mistake_n will_v appear_v if_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v but_o read_v and_o they_o pluck_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o for_o in_o this_o we_o earnest_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n there_o be_v use_v as_o here_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 3._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n compare_v heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o rev._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v again_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o with_o v._n 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o creative_a power_n make_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o her_o people_n and_o signify_v that_o glorious_a place_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 65._o 17_o 18._o this_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v mr._n joh._n horn_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n pag._n 45_o 47._o and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n even_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o see_v rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o that_o say_n and_o of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n again_o yes_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o member_n also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o 21._o with_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o glorious_o for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21._o 3._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87._o 1_o 3._o and_o 48._o and_o 122._o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o see_v note_n before_o on_o verse_n 9_o and_o see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n how_o great_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n either_o that_o new_a name_n give_v to_o he_o a_o name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o conquest_n ps_n 98._o 1._o or_o as_o his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19_o 16._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n even_o of_o israel_n the_o natural_a israel_n rev._n 16._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 27_o 29_o or_o his_o name_n
church_n of_o he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v and_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n yea_o there_o may_v appear_v with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervency_n in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o zealous_a verse_n 19_o not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o their_o heart_n do_v not_o burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o hot_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o relinquish_a and_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v jesus_n christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n as_o to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o life_n also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hot_a appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v they_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n in_o buy_v v._o 19_o and_o by_o his_o knock_n v._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_o receive_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v and_o knock_v for_o admission_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o heat_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n profess_o wait_a upon_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v sin_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o double-mindedness_a in_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o or_o they_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o praise_n honour_n glory_n name_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v zealous_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a commodity_n at_o such_o a_o mart_n or_o market_n go_v thereto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o look_n upon_o and_o like_v it_o and_o hear_v delightful_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o purchase_v it_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o be_v true_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cold_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o hot_a such_o a_o man_n be_v hot_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o commodity_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o whole_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o profess_a wait_v at_o wisdom_n post_n but_o they_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a song_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o still_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o oh_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o see_v if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a glass_n that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o therein_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o trust_v therein_o be_v a_o fool_n our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v hot_a when_o indeed_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a oh_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o view_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o as_o therein_o our_o lukewarmness_n be_v discover_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o therefrom_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n the_o provoke_a iniquity_n of_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o though_o they_o can_v heat_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o his_o altar_n yet_o unto_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o let_v go_v the_o thing_n fault_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v â—vil_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o will_v even_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o with_o jer._n 23._o 29._o luke_n 24_o 32._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o those_o in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o that_o they_o be_v hot_a not_o only_o that_o they_o hear_v pray_v assemble_v confer_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v which_o they_o may_v have_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1_o but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n as_o to_o count_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o graciousness_n they_o be_v still_o destitute_a of_o this_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o oh_o this_o incense_v he_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v away_o with_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o thou_o as_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o loathsome_a temper_n and_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o joshua_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v câ—use_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n while_o together_o therewith_o you_o do_v indeed_o serve_v your_o idol_n but_o either_o be_v hot_a in_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o sincere_o and_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v your_o idol_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a and_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o profess_a wait_v on_o he_o and_o follow_v such_o other_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v choose_v this_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n be_v
the_o defile_v his_o sanctuary_n when_o person_n be_v serve_v their_o idol_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v those_o abomination_n or_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v by_o they_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o follow_v their_o vanity_n from_o which_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o oh_o how_o loathsome_a displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v this_o to_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o and_o none_o other_o our_o love_n and_o who_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v with_o or_o endure_v such_o evil_a and_o unkind_a requital_n or_o to_o away_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a temper_n as_o be_v that_o of_o lukewarmness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o follow_v verse_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_a the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o unbearableness_n of_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n as_o isay_n 48._o 1_o 2._o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o they_o more_o odious_a in_o this_o condition_n to_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o cold_a like_o that_o isay_n 1._o 11_o 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v mâ—_n court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o grief_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n like_o whereto_o also_o be_v that_o amos_n 5._o 12_o 21_o 27._o this_o be_v great_o provoke_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o do_v not_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o part_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idol_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a meat_n that_o be_v displease_v and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o stomach_n or_o rather_o from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o be_v loathsome_a and_o offensive_a and_o cause_v vomit_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v abhor_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n and_o church_n your_o temper_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v more_o bearable_a to_o i_o you_o do_v not_o tread_v my_o court_n at_o all_o you_o have_v better_o never_o profess_v to_o wait_v upon_o i_o than_o under_o that_o profession_n to_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o idol_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n while_o man_n choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isay_n 66._o 3._o ezek._n 14._o 3_o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unless_o they_o do_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v v._o 19_o leu._n 18._o 25_o 28._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v especial_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o hide_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o also_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o especial_o ps_n 16._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 7._o 25._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v thereby_o become_v offensive_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o temper_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o reject_v they_o but_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v he_o hate_v put_v away_o from_o this_o nighness_n mal._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n to_o cast_v such_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o vomit_v they_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_z i_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v still_o so_o abide_v and_o persist_v he_o remember_v for_o such_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 3._o 2_o 13_o 32._o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o abominable_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sometime_o hot_a and_o â—ervent_a and_o be_v so_o take_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v joyful_o behold_v their_o order_n in_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o exhort_v they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o through_o their_o behold_n belief_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o preciousness_n they_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o he_o and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o good_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n into_o he_o and_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o still_a christ_n remember_v and_o for_o such_o he_o make_v intercession_n though_o they_o be_v become_v unlovely_a and_o unpleasant_a till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o when_o they_o have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o be_v cast_v out_o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o he_o interpose_v himself_o for_o they_o whiâ—e_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o further_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n may_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o further_a mean_n use_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n recover_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_fw-mi so_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v three_o year_n seek_v fruit_n on_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o find_v none_o and_o be_v so_o great_o incense_v that_o he_o give_v order_n
he_o will_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v spew_v such_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o be_v long-suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n if_o he_o grow_v luke_n warm_a and_o remiss_a which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o church_n oh_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o good_a use_n of_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v will_v full_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v their_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 3._o 16_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o verse_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o pitâ—ous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o either_o 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o lukewarmeness_n their_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a than_o of_o they_o prov._n 26._o 12._o when_o man_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v already_o rich_a this_o will_v make_v they_o grow_v indifferent_a remiss_a and_o slothful_a and_o though_o they_o come_v daily_o and_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o service_n to_o some_o idol_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v like_o a_o door_n that_o turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o like_o such_o a_o door_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v hot_a from_o such_o a_o prize_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12_o 16._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n and_o that_o cause_v a_o man_n also_o to_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o her_o nest_n prov._n 27._o 7_o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a and_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n oh_o then_o what_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n and_o demeanour_n be_v find_v with_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n through_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v but_o when_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o say_v they_o be_v lord_n free_a person_n now_o no_o long_o in_o bondage_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v owner_n grow_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n now_o they_o be_v become_v possessor_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o then_o their_o former_a fervency_n be_v go_v they_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n and_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n elsewhere_o and_o yet_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o still_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 31_o 35._o oh_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o but_o the_o full_a and_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o run_v as_o for_o his_o life_n and_o do_v strive_v as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o believer_n who_o be_v perfect_a upright-hearted_n to_o be_v like-minded_n with_o he_o to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n this_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o make_v person_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o when_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o get_v wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n thereto_o this_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o make_v they_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o blow_v up_o man_n like_o a_o bladder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o build_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o we_o all_o know_v we_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n even_o the_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o as_o with_o wind_n but_o it_o edifi_v not_o as_o charity_n do_v which_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o when_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o with_o ch_z 13._o 4._o and_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o also_o have_v too_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a yet_o such_o thought_n make_v we_o lukewarm_a oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o see_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v with_o we_o put_v it_o far_o away_o for_o this_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o loath_a some_o temper_n 2._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n threaten_n and_o of_o that_o woe_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o provocation_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o such_o babe_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o by_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v we_o be_v whole_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o a_o physician_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o do_v by_o suchlike_a thought_n and_o say_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o foolishness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o render_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o and_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o take_v
they_o he_o counsel_v they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a lukewarm_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o servant_n and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a zeal_n but_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v or_o counsel_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o concomitant_n thereof_o they_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o isay_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 56._o 10_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o exhort_v unto_o some_o there_o be_v and_o too_o many_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v even_o bite_v backbiting_a defame_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o too_o too_o oft_o they_o pretend_v their_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v zeal_n for_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n or_o envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v not_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13._o some_o be_v eager_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v their_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o very_o greedy_a of_o gain_n prov._n 1._o 19_o amos_n 8._o 4_o 8._o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 8_o 10._o some_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 9_o 31_o 33._o some_o and_o very_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v zealous_a in_o receive_v plead_v for_o and_o promote_a evil_a doctrine_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o prosylite_n prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 7._o 5._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o exhort_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o such_o evil_a zeal_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o deadly_a work_n and_o he_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v want_v in_o v._o 15_o 16._o even_o to_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o a_o eager_a and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v he_o above_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v â—ound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 6._o psal_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 63._o 1._o 8._o and_o 84._o and_o 119._o 20_o 40_o 129_o 131_o 145_o 148._o 174._o 2._o this_o zeal_n here_o intimate_o counsel_v to_o be_v a_o fervency_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11_o a_o serve_v he_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o righâ—cousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o with_o fervency_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n act_n 18._o 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o with_o act_n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o brethren_n in_o seek_v their_o good_a especial_o col._n 4._o 12_o 13._o in_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o in_o have_v above_o all_o thing_n â—ervent_a eharity_n among_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o administer_a to_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n according_a to_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o adversary_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n gal._n 2._o 3._o ps_n 119._o 139._o judas_n 3_o phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o rev._n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o jer._n 15._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o unbearable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o he_o threaten_v this_o church_n before_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 4._o and_o v._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n â—ant_n 8._o 6._o isay_n 42._o 8._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n i_o remember_v thou_o say_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 13._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 48._o ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o to_o which_o after_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o because_o such_o backslider_n do_v great_a hurt_n to_o they_o by_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n as_o by_o their_o zeal_n they_o provoke_v many_o so_o by_o their_o want_n of_o it_o they_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 34_o 36._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o also_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastening_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o or_o make_v we_o more_o remiss_a in_o seek_v after_o he_o but_o to_o awake_v we_o to_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n isay_n 27._o 9_o joh._n 15._o 2._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v his_o gracious_a end_n in_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o lukewarmeness_n which_o be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a o_o mistake_v we_o not_o his_o end_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o he_o
2._o 5._o by_o this_o voice_n he_o first_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v slip_v who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n general_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n either_o threaten_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o mica_n 6._o 9_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o again_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v cry_v there_o bitter_o zeph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o jer._n 4._o 15._o with_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o and_o other_o faulty_a church_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rod_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 15._o the_o act_n requisite_a about_o this_o object_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o be_v attentive_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n his_o voice_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n â—ear_v that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o man_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o who_o be_v put_v away_o for_o their_o transgression_n he_o call_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n to_o they_o and_o so_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o jer._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 12._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o show_v his_o great_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o incline_v their_o ear_n thereto_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o hence_o he_o say_v hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 12._o 50._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o isay_n 18._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18._o luke_n 8._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o hear_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v yea_o it_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v â—o_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear._n i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n 7._o 23_o 16._o he_o may_v cry_v and_o call_v even_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o too_o many_o do_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ps_n 81._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 7._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 15._o ps_n 58._o 5._o and_o in_o their_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n they_o add_v rebellion_n to_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5._o 21_o 23._o ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o mat._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o any_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o mica_n 2._o 7._o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1._o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n ps_n 29._o and_o herewith_o he_o open_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v before_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isay_n 42._o 18_o 20._o he_o prevent_v all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o job_n 33._o 16._o though_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o due_a season_n capacitate_v thereto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o here_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v be_v open_a the_o door_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v further_a require_v of_o and_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v and_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n work_n to_o open_v this_o door_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v act_n 16._o 14._o answ_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o and_o prevent_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o then_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o but_o then_o he_o say_v to_o we_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o the_o lord_n hathmade_v the_o see_a eye_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o unstop_v the_o ear_n isay_n 35._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o but_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_v that_o though_o he_o prevent_v with_o power_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v then_o require_v of_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 14._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o before_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n he_o first_o signify_v we_o shall_v hear_v hear_v be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o first_o thing_n needful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o to_o our_o believe_v how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 24._o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n incline_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o receive_a instruction_n hence_o he_o first_o say_v hear_v and_o after_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o add_v this_o after_o the_o former_a so_o he_o instruct_v we_o that_o though_o hear_v
be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n 2._o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_n there_o be_v a_o rain_n bow_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n he_o that_o sit_v namely_o in_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o rule_n dominion_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a before_o who_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v honour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o show_v on_o vers_n 2._o this_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o glorious_a one_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o in_o sight_n or_o appearance_n like_v to_o a_o jasper-stone_n and_o a_o sardine_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thus_o represent_v to_o man_n to_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o some_o small_a intimation_n of_o he_o in_o finite_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o yea_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o 1._o though_o they_o in_o some_o little_a degree_n declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 19_o 1._o particular_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n like_o a_o jasperâ—stone_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o signify_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almightiness_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o precious_a stone_n a_o saphire_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o which_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o jasper_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v so_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 11._o and_o whoever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n job_n 9_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 44._o this_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n to_o wit_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 43_o 45._o but_o the_o jasper_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o for_o its_o transparent_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—er_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v most_o full_o true_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o may_v see_v light_a psal_n 36_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o have_v light_a and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_a wisdom_n as_o these_o word_n be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a show_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n dan._n 5._o 11_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 28._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v perfect_a therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o job_n 36._o 4._o so_o as_o he_o discern_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139._o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o with_o this_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v most_o right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 24._o 12._o and_o chap._n 15._o 3._o and_o he_o now_o give_v light_n to_o we_o and_o be_v light_a to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o psal_n 43._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n will_v give_v light_n and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o we_o in_o our_o darkness_n psal_n 27._o 1._o micah_n 7._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v she_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o with_o vers_n 23._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a light_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o manner_n of_o impurity_n or_o unholiness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o darkness_n frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o contrary_o light_n signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n prov._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 5._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o one_o that_o can_v look_v on_o evil_n one_o that_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o again_o on_o vers_n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n viz._n a_o ruby_n exod._n 28._o 17._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 20._o this_o precious_a stone_n be_v call_v a_o sardine_n from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n a_o ruby_n from_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v ruddy_a like_o a_o young_a fresh-coloured_n man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n lam._n 4._o 7._o instead_o of_o the_o ruby_n or_o sardine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 1._o 26._o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_o upon_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o be_v ruddy_a even_o like_o a_o ruby_n cant._n 5._o 10._o with_o lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o ruby_n though_o yet_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v they_o and_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 15._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o sardine-stone_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o
it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v there_o with_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o so_o he_o be_v in_o he_o still_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o do_v all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n isa_n 42._o 19_o 22._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 27_o 2._o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n 2._o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n round_n about_o the_o throne_n 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v concern_v that_o vision_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 8_o 17._o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o bow_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n his_o love_n be_v herein_o manifest_v rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 74._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n again_o psal_n 89._o 19_o 28_o 33._o joh._n 8._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 32_o 33._o behold_v say_v god_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 55._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o psal_n 25._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 11._o and_o especial_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n wrath_n affliction_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n for_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o rain_n signify_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o all_z the_o people_n sit_v tremble_v for_o the_o great_a rain_n ezra_n 10._o 10_o 13._o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v cant._n 2._o 11._o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n ezek._n 34._o 12._o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1._o 15_o 18._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o so_o at_o first_o the_o bow_n be_v place_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n or_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a time_n in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n yet_o this_o bow_n signify_v and_o betoken_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a when_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n none_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7._o when_o his_o aspect_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o he_o appear_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o forget_v that_o hence_o nehemiah_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n chap._n 9_o 32._o with_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n agree_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 4._o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v that_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n thus_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o upright_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o isa_n 3._o 1_o 10._o amos_n 9_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n ezek._n 9_o 14._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsoken_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o â—id_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
thundering_n may_v be_v mean_v token_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n witness_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o jer._n 7._o 25_o 29._o mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o 16_o 18._o to_o they_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o imprecation_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o psal_v 83._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censor_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o â—arth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o when_o mâ—ses_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9_o 22_o 23._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o 3._o 3_o 7_o 8._o and_o by_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v preparation_n to_o and_o forerunner_n of_o great_a wrath_n if_o man_n will_v not_o turn_v nor_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o praemonition_n and_o forewarning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n then_o immediate_o after_o be_v declare_v god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 16._o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o indeed_o usual_o god_n do_v give_v warning_n before_o he_o execute_v severe_a judgement_n and_o thunder_v before_o he_o send_v hail_n or_o order_n a_o storm_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o before_o he_o strike_v isa_n 26._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 6._o he_o put_v man_n in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o his_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o his_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v his_o name_n and_o know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jeâ—ovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 15_o 18._o in_o this_o order_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o then_o after_o break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 10._o 12_o 15._o lightning_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n dan._n 6._o 26._o with_o prov._n 16._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v psal_n 77._o 18._o and_o again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v psal_n 97._o 4._o and_o by_o his_o lightning_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o scatter_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o testify_a displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o kiss_v believe_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o son_n as_o witness_v and_o reveal_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o psal_n 18._o 14_o 15._o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n thereto_o and_o forewarning_n of_o great_a be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o discover_v man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o hos_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o and_o these_o lightning_n be_v lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n as_o here_o thundering_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 28._o 26._o and_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 25_o 26._o and_o lightning_n â—or_a the_o rain_n psal_n 135._o 7._o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stoâ—m_n approach_v and_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n job_n 26._o 14._o in_o which_o his_o wonderful_a power_n be_v sound_v forth_o and_o discover_v hence_o that_o challenge_n or_o demand_v have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o job_n 40._o 9_o by_o his_o thundering_n he_o make_v such_o stouthearted_a one_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o exod._n 9_o 23_o 33._o job_n 40._o 9_o 12._o and_o by_o both_o expression_n to_o wit_n lightning_n and_o thundering_n there_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o black_a day_n a_o gloomy_a day_n portend_v and_o precede_v a_o storm_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o amos_n 4._o 12._o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v afterward_o add_v therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o another_o prophet_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o voice_n to_o wit_n loud_a and_o awaken_n call_v in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n bâ—â—ause_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v tâ—_n repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 26._o 10._o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v just_o etc._n etc._n miâ—_n 6._o 8_o 10._o isa_n 33._o 10_o 11._o hence_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o this_o voice_n present_o follow_v and_o this_o monitory_a imprecation_n and_o good_a counsel_n be_v give_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n all_o you_o god_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 5_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v order_v to_o we_o by_o he_o whole_a throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o
creâ—â—es_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a he_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3._o 6._o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 9_o 11._o amos_n 4._o 6_o 12._o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v tempt_v therewith_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29_o 32._o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o wherein_o satan_n and_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v instrument_n so_o when_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n inflict_v many_o evil_n upon_o job_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o sabeaâ—s_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o job_n 1._o 12_o 22._o and_o when_o again_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n he_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o band_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a unto_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n job_n 2._o 7_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 3._o isa_n 10._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o therefore_o 2._o all_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n all_o affliction_n and_o evil_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v order_v to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o when_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 2._o and_o 89._o 14._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o psal_n 7._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 5_o 7._o and_o chap._n 19_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v consider_v may_v instruct_v we_o always_o to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o our_o maker_n job_n 36._o 3._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o have_v be_v severe_o judge_v his_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 7_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o good_a man_n speak_v say_v howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o neh._n 9_o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 8._o though_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o suffer_v pride_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n they_o â—umbled_v themselves_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v also_o engage_v we_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o lam._n 3._o 37_o 40._o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v righteous_o deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o or_o further_o threaten_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o truth_n daâ—_n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v and_o put_v away_o our_o abomination_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o with_o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v mind_v also_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o fret_v ourselves_o against_o instrument_n and_o help_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n and_o not_o fret_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a psal_n 37._o 7_o 8._o but_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o david_n how_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o sâ—imei_n help_v forward_o his_o affliction_n great_o whereby_o some_o of_o david_n follower_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o now_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fret_v himself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o this_o affliction_n be_v order_v to_o he_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v say_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 10_o 12._o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o also_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a day_n to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n lam._n 3._o 37_o 41._o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o exhortation_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o â—e_n will_v heal_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 8._o 20._o thus_o it_o be_v good_a to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o every_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o wrath_n though_o here_o direct_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n as_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 7._o 3._o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n about_o which_o be_v the_o rainbow_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o so_o as_o in_o all_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o also_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o 17._o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o â—hat_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—re_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o with_o psal_n 81._o 7._o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n fâ—r_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sakâ—_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o love_v to_o every_o man_n even_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n he_o be_v order_v even_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n for_o the_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 16._o joâ—_n 33._o 14._o 30._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o thronâ—_n in_o the_o heaven_n
the_o sea_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n thereof_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v egypt_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o rampart_n and_o defence_n the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o and_o the_o brook_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o isa_n 19_o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o bless_a defence_n and_o protection_n a_o sea_n of_o salvation_n or_o for_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7_o 8._o there_o now_o in_o a_o first_o fruit_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o glorious_a lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n where_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n isa_n 33._o 14_o 16_o 21._o with_o job_n 11._o 9_o and_o psal_n 104._o 25._o this_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o wall_n of_o safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v real_o harm_v they_o exod._n 14._o 22_o 29_o 30._o with_o isa_n 26._o 1._o and_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n or_o ice_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o smooth_a sea_n not_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o a_o quiet_a still_o sereâ—e_a sea_n like_o ice_n and_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o harm_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 32._o 35._o psal_n 73._o 18._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n will_v prove_v the_o terrible_a crystal_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 1._o 22._o or_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o may_v be_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n god_n then_o save_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v then_o congeal_v like_o ice_n or_o crystal_n exod._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o this_o sea_n rev._n 15._o 2_o 3_o i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o that_o song_n which_o he_o and_o israel_n sing_v when_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v save_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n compare_v and_o consider_v rev._n 15._o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o chap._n 15._o and_o indeed_o by_o that_o sea_n he_o secure_v his_o ancient_a people_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 14._o 22-29_a this_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o god_n israel_n may_v even_o now_o sing_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n isa_n 24._o 13_o 14._o with_o nah._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v very_o evident_a not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v weep_v and_o cry_v bitter_o but_o of_o the_o righteous_a who_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a isa_n 24._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o melt_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o king_n solomon_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o which_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o or_o to_o that_o more_o ancient_a one_o the_o laver_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o the_o molten_n sea_n be_v call_v a_o laver_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n of_o this_o laver_n or_o sea_n may_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o also_o the_o hearty_a believer_n now_o come_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 24_o which_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o fountain_n open_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n zech._n 13._o 1._o hereby_o this_o sea_n this_o red-sea_n may_v be_v mean_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a high-priest_n enter_v the_o typical_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o leu._n 16._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 7_o 25._o so_o our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 25._o and_o this_o sea_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o man_n general_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o abide_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o this_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o go_v for_o we_o compare_v leu._n 16._o 15._o with_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 9_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o glorier_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o
joh._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 10._o and_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v now_o more_o open_o make_v know_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o to_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o bear_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 73_o 74._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v safe_o in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a consider_v and_o behold_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v accomplish_v isa_n 55._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o dead_a sinful_a pollute_a one_o they_o be_v when_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o manward_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o glory_n in_o and_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o even_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n reflect_v upon_o and_o remember_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o great_a filthiness_n until_o wash_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o might_n learn_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o to_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v surround_v and_o encompass_v about_o with_o the_o bow_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 12._o for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o with_o psal_n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o may_v with_o these_o eye_n behold_v these_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o as_o elishahs_n servant_n sometime_o do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 17._o or_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o brother_n esau_n land_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n which_o be_v to_o encamp_v about_o and_o secure_v he_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o sea_n of_o glaâ—s_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n yea_o indeed_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o a_o little_a whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o inquire_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n upon_o such_o account_n the_o psalmist_n prefer_v a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n before_o a_o thousand_o and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o â—it_a upon_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o 91._o 1_o 4._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o live_v creature_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o appearance_n in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n either_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o that_o one_o israel_n of_o old_a in_o which_o as_o be_v frequent_o say_v there_o be_v these_o four_o likeness_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o judah_n ensign_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o rev._n 5._o 5._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n psal_n 106._o 19_o 20._o or_o bullock_n in_o ephraim_n ensign_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 2._o 18._o with_o deut._n 33._o 17._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reubens_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o dan_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 25._o and_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o four_o live_a creature_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o camp_n or_o encamp_v of_o israel_n yet_o here_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o likeness_n in_o israel_n ensign_n or_o standard_n and_o sure_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v our_o type_n as_o we_o have_v occasional_o often_o note_v and_o indeed_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o have_v say_v gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o their_o four_o appearance_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o four_o standard_n ensign_n or_o flag_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o army_n his_o saint_n be_v his_o warrior_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 20._o 5._o christ_n spouse_n be_v beautiful_a as_o â—irzah_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o 33._o and_o chap._n 16._o 8_o 9_o 15_o 23._o as_o she_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psal_n 122._o 3._o and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6._o â—4_n 10._o his_o church_n be_v his_o host_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o her_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n judas_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o or_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o
say_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o these_o wing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o all_o youthful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o luk._n 3._o 7._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o matth._n 10._o 23._o rev_n 14._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o excite_v timothy_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o they_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o inward_a furniture_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o live_a creature_n not_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o see_v note_n before_o on_o vers_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o so_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o col._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n like_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o that_o affirm_v of_o the_o believe_a roman_n chap._n 15._o 13._o prov._n 24._o 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v open_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 97-100_a 104_o 105_o 129_o 130._o they_o do_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eye-slave_n the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o rev._n 19_o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o flee_v which_o denote_v to_o we_o their_o zeal_n and_o swistness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o wing_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o your_o virtue_n zeal_n courage_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o man_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a galat._n 4._o 17_o 18._o with_o prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n isa_n 44._o 19_o 29._o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o worship_v he_o aright_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o â—ry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 6._o 3._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o their_o incessant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n and_o labour_n for_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o incessant_a service_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v even_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o beast-worshipper_n in_o chap._n 14._o 11._o though_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o this_o here_o of_o the_o delightful_a service_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o and_o these_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o worship_v the_o beast_n these_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o their_o exercise_n like_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v for_o they_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 149._o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o incessantness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n assure_v to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_v for_o he_o there_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n which_o lay_v thereupon_o which_o rest_n these_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o but_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n he_o say_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o rest_v not_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n follow_v i_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o unwearied_a exercise_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o like_o that_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o rest_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cessation_n from_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o incessant_a service_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a '_o creation_n of_o god_n also_o rev._n 3._o 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a matth._n 22._o 2-4_a luk._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-17_a 18._o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n lay_v our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 15_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o god_n assist_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o shall_v especial_o take_v these_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o agree_v with_o chap._n 10._o 6._o and_o chap._n 14._o 6-8_a 2._o and_o for_o tby_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o elder_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v why_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o so_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v namely_o they_o subsist_v or_o consist_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o preserve_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n job_n 34._o 12-17_a and_o his_o counsel_n thereabouts_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 10._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17-20_a and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o quest_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o answ_n unto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o creature_n below_o and_o inferior_a to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v for_o his_o praise_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o being_n psal_n 148._o 3-10_a and_o 150._o 6._o so_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28-30_a 31._o and_o after_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v this_o dominion_n again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o psal_n 8._o 3-8_a 9_o with_o hebr._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o and_o through_o he_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o and_o 85._o 10-12_a and_o 68_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v rational_a even_a mankind_n for_o of_o intelligent_a creature_n to_o wit_n angel_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v direct_o so_o we_o may_v say_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v that_o we_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o live_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o knâ—w_v not_o god_n but_o serve_v devil_n and_o not_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o do_v and_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o do_v he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v set_v against_o and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sâ—n_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a god_n john_n 8._o 44._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v herein_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8-10_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o in_o just_a
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v they_o hereto_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o of_o the_o father_n thing_n as_o his_o simple_o but_o of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o have_v â—raised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o may_v embolden_v we_o so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 10._o 19-22_a and_o chap._n 13._o 10-15_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v in_o our_o thus_o rejoice_v and_o worship_v we_o rob_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o device_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o he_o devise_v this_o device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-18_a he_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a all_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o lay_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o weary_a spirit_n and_o the_o refresh_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v sabbath_n in_o he_o psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o with_o isa_n 28._o 12-16_a col._n 1._o 19_o job_n 33._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o to_o glorify_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n isa_n 55._o 4_o 5._o to_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o only_o nor_o ultimate_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 44_o 45._o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o thus_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o then_o indeed_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n joh._n 5._o 42_o 43._o and_o chap._n 8._o 23_o 42._o they_o true_o serve_v he_o who_o kiâ—s_v the_o son_n psal_n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereinsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o adoration_n itself_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o frequent_o to_o such_o a_o end_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o this_o be_v their_o religious_a action_n as_o the_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a object_n be_v intend_v by_o or_o join_v with_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o thereto_o isay_n 44._o 15_o 19_o and_o chap._n 46._o 6._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 10_o 15._o so_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o gesture_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o moses_n say_v i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 9_o 18_o 25._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n also_o be_v still_o worshipper_n and_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o possible_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v here_o first_o name_v in_o this_o adoration_n because_o the_o great_a or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mention_v alone_o without_o the_o elder_n as_o on_o some_o what_o a_o like_a account_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mention_v alone_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n rev._n â—â—_o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o denote_v also_o their_o great_a humility_n in_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o intimate_v what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o inconceiveable_o great_a inferiority_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4._o 10._o to_o worship_n and_o â—ow_o down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 6._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o 19_o and_o also_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n as_o in_o kneel_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 54._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 9_o 40._o paul_n act._n 20._o 36._o and_o chap._n 21._o 5._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o father_n luk._n 22._o 41._o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o become_v we_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n isay_n 57_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n before_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o before_o
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
mean_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o old_a and_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o new_a or_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o it_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o due_a season_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o subjoin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o choose_a one_o blessing_n themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o earth_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a one_o consider_v isa_n 65._o 15-17_a see_v also_o chap._n 66._o 22-24_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o namely_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5-13_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21._o 15_a he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 26-28_a with_o hag._n 2._o 6-8_a now_o then_o when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a than_o these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 5-7_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v together_o and_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o he_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v see_v and_o consider_v rom._n 8._o 17-18_a 19-21_a and_o certain_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n so_o frequent_o in_o one_o psalm_n speak_v of_o and_o assure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 4_o 9_o 11_o 22_o 29_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o assertion_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o due_o and_o diligent_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n or_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o truster_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o the_o waiter_n on_o he_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a vers_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o vers_n 22._o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n vers_n 34._o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o person_n as_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o waiter_n on_o the_o lord_n meek_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v now_o certain_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v hitherto_o inherit_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n comparative_o and_o what_o they_o have_v so_o inherit_v they_o have_v so_o do_v not_o as_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a account_n and_o consideration_n not_o as_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o in_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115._o 14-16_a therefore_o it_o appear_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o also_o further_o appear_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o blessedness_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o not_o enjoy_v in_o david_n time_n no_o not_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o old_a psal_n 37._o 25._o and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o nor_o be_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n though_o then_o israel_n have_v great_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 1_o king_n 5._o 4_o 5._o yet_o i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o first_o fruit_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o his_o best_a day_n also_o when_o he_o write_v the_o proverb_n speak_v as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v prophetical_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o much_o what_o the_o same_o language_n say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v it_o prov._n 2._o 21._o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v inhabit_v or_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n prov._n 10._o 30._o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o perform_v in_o solomon_n day_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v david_n word_n speak_v still_o prophetical_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a have_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o david_n or_o solomon_n day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n after_o they_o our_o saviour_n our_o jesus_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a have_v as_o many_o haltionian_a day_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n for_o enjoy_v their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n or_o as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n or_o any_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o more_o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n nor_o in_o constantine_n nor_o before_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v yet_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o when_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v complete_o inherit_v the_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89._o 48._o i_o have_v say_v say_v god_n concern_v king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o oâ—e_n of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 14._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o psal_n 49._o 16_o 17._o but_o these_o holy_a reigner_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v not_o reign_v till_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o death_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o seeâ—_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o oh_o seek_v we_o after_o and_o set_v we_o our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25_o 27._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o inquiry_n viz._n 2._o with_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o then_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o body_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o â—e_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14-17_a then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v together_o unto_o he_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o with_o matth._n 24_o 30_o 31._o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4-9_a and_o then_o glorious_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o â—hey_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v before_o or_o without_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o and_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o where_o first_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o himâ—_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o daniel_n ask_v one_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o this_o will_v render_v their_o state_n most_o excellent_a comfortable_a and_o desirable_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o now_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n on_o that_o account_n mat._n 9_o 15._o now_o they_o groan_v be_v burden_v for_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o then_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o joy_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2-9_a the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o indeed_o now_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5-8_a phil._n 1._o 23._o rev._n 14._o 13._o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v and_o personal_o present_v remain_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o when_o they_o awake_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o with_o that_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o psal_n 17._o 15_o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o gen._n 1._o 26-28_a and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o say_v namely_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o for_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o with_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 33._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 22._o nay_o sure_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o upright_o the_o work_n of_o any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 30_o 35._o the_o more_o like_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v love_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a love_n and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n â—ates_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o poverty_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v former_o gain_v to_o they_o and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o glory_n in_o or_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o as_o other_o have_v but_o have_v sell_v that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v that_o field_n in_o which_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n mat._n 5._o 3_o with_o isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o or_o also_o by_o their_o poverty_n we_o may_v understand_v their_o poverty_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n and_o so_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v either_o be_v poor_a when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v and_o prevail_v withal_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n &_o c._n jam._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o or_o also_o and_o rather_o their_o poverty_n appear_v to_o be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v here_o express_v they_o may_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o endure_v they_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o strip_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o they_o may_v be_v impoverish_v by_o their_o enemy_n spoil_v and_o plunder_v of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o may_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o as_o taking_z poverty_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v yet_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o service_n and_o thy_o patience_n v._o 19_o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v need_n of_o and_o have_v patience_n yet_o also_o they_o have_v charity_n and_o work_n and_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 6._o this_o be_v many_o time_n the_o complaint_n of_o person_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o do_v good_a alas_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o have_v it_o not_o when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o a_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o thus_o plead_v indeed_o christ_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n he_o require_v we_o but_o to_o do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n gal._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o too_o frequent_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o person_n be_v poor_a they_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n we_o may_v see_v what_o notice_n our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o these_o all_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 1_o 4._o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o yet_o also_o he_o do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 8._o 2_o 3._o with_o joh._n 13._o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n the_o poverty_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o who_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o against_o and_o who_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v general_o who_o be_v sincere_a fearer_n of_o he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a ps_n 74._o 19_o and_o 73._o 1_o 15._o they_o be_v general_o a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o they_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o 28._o he_o do_v not_o testify_v love_n to_o his_o favourite_n as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o she_o joh._n 14._o 27._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o give_v much_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o their_o possession_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o he_o please_v though_o he_o wrought_v many_o article_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o not_o one_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n withal_o his_o mother_n be_v poor_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o poor_a it_o may_v seem_v when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o rich_a disciple_n yet_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o mother_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v who_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o fisherman_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 27_o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o disciple_n fall_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o yea_o how_o poor_a and_o despise_a they_o remain_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n acquaint_v we_o say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n weak_a despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o help_v we_o
to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o think_v they_o be_v most_o or_o best_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o their_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n even_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v his_o whole_a abasement_n humiliation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o ch_z 1._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5._o i_o myself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o you_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o be_o able_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v temp_v and_o be_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o i_o have_v be_v poor_a also_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8._o 20._o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o mark_n 15._o 41._o i_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o i_o know_v your_o sorrow_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n for_o i_o also_o have_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v you_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o you_o isay_n 63._o 9_o ps_n 103._o 13_o 15._o he_o know_v trouble_n and_o trial_n by_o experience_n as_o gen._n 30._o 27._o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v compassionate_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n seâ—_n before_o you_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o so_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n therein_o nor_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o poverty_n which_o be_v order_v to_o you_o nothing_o now_o in_o they_o to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o and_o i_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_v in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n which_o you_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 3._o i_o be_o alive_a to_o protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n &_o tribulation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o dispense_v to_o you_o in_o all_o your_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o due_a time_n i_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n he_o now_o propound_v to_o &_o set_v before_o they_o &_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o five_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a now_o rich_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rich_a in_o faith_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o may_v yet_o by_o faith_n be_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a and_o enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n also_o free_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o these_o smyrnian_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n riches_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 7._o they_o have_v riches_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 17_o 20._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o endure_v whatever_o be_v order_v to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v hearty_o â—leave_v to_o and_o follow_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v undo_v and_o bring_v to_o suffering_n and_o poverty_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v after_o he_o well_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thou_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v rich_a with_o true_a riches_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o who_o have_v all_o and_o he_o will_v enrich_v thou_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o any_o of_o these_o uncertain_a one_o with_o a_o good_a and_o endure_a substance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n hereof_o or_o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o nay_o indeed_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n be_v they_o also_o rom._n 8._o 28._o tribulation_n and_o necessity_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v great_a riches_n by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 26._o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_v be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o 20_o 23._o mark_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o ps_n 56._o 8_o 9_o not_o only_o life_n be_v they_o but_o death_n and_o all_o affliction_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a now_o in_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n the_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o compound_n condition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o now_o quiver_n and_o tremble_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o
more_o their_o light_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n isay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 23_o 25._o this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o then_o full_o and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n ps_n 36._o 9_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 8_o 11._o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n isay_n 60._o 20._o eccles_n 11._o 7_o 8._o 4._o and_o now_o in_o this_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o morningstar_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n psal_n 49._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3_o 4._o namb._n 24._o 17._o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a this_o epistle_n we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n see_v notes_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 1._o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n 1._o the_o description_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o two_o particular_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o one_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ch._n 1._o ver._n 4._o now_o our_o lord_n have_v these_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o person_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 12._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o with_o this_o ohl_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o ch_n 4._o 27._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v act_v 2._o 33._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to-dispense_a to_o other_o or_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v from_o other_o as_o he_o please_v if_o man_n provoke_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o though_o he_o be_v â—low_a to_o anger_v ps_n 51._o 11._o gen._n 6._o 3._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n to_o man_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o glorify_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v their_o blind_a eye_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o they_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 7._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o he_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n even_o such_o also_o as_o be_v become_v so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 5._o and_o will_v pour_v ouâ—_n his_o spirit_n abundant_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v who_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o instruction_n joh._n 15._o 26._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o seven_o star_n he_o have_v they_o also_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v they_o â—e_n have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 2_o 6._o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o see_v good_a and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 32_o 33._o yea_o though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wander_n and_o backslide_n from_o he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 21_o 23._o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o forsake_v yet_o if_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o pollution_n he_o can_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o dispense_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o in_o their_o return_v again_o they_o shall_v yet_o stand_v before_o he_o jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21_o 26._o he_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n jer._n 22._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o man_n continued-in_a rebellion_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o ps_n 51._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n unto_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n 1._o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n service_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 16._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v exod._n 23._o 21._o
16._o act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14._o 1_o 3._o but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a come_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o personal_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o house_n building_n or_o inhabitant_n come_v into_o they_o jer._n 51._o 50._o or_o the_o corinthian_n be_v personal_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n in_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v that_o in_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o the_o father_n also_o like_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o with_o isay_n 57_o 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v eph._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enliven_v heat_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 27._o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o discover_v his_o excellency_n to_o they_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 7._o to_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o afterward_o follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o then_o see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forget_v all_o past_a in_o their_o yet_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o see_v luke_n 15._o 20_o 32._o oh_o how_o willing_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o overlook_v all_o past_a and_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o on_o their_o open_v the_o door_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o clean-maker_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o let_v it_o then_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v we_o however_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o to_o return_v and_o open_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a guest_n without_o who_o spiritual_a income_a and_o indwell_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o move_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o further_o say_v and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o part_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o full_o and_o glorious_o 1._o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o every_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o receive_v accept_v and_o â—eed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n produce_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o these_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o belove_a cant._n 7._o 13._o the_o tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n for_o itself_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v empty_a and_o barren_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n how_o fruitful_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o hos_fw-la 10._o 1._o but_o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v heb._n 6._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o mixture_n and_o will_v eat_v the_o fruit_n produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o with_o i_o namely_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o feast_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 34._o 8._o and_o 22._o 26._o and_o 63._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 14._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n even_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v mutual_o feast_v together_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17._o ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 22._o 29._o 30._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o verse_n 21._o to_o â—im_v that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o overcome_v in_o which_o be_v somewhat_o suppose_a of_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v to_o wit_n all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o first_o work_n in_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o by_o his_o god_n he_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n ps_n 18._o 29._o he_o be_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v purge_v or_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o overcome_v death_n the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o isay_n 25._o 6_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n break_v his_o head_n spoil_v his_o plot_n and_o take_v away_o his_o principality_n gen._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o he_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o ps_n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n ps_n 47._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n isay_n 42._o
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o